put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
that_o happiness_n he_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o seek_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o ted_a with_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n and_o much_o more_o with_o a_o miserable_a disappointment_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o can_v live_v nor_o move_v so_o neither_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o if_o they_o be_v real_o convince_v of_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v with_o a_o egyptian_a reed_n on_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_v it_o will_v pâ—eâ—ce_v into_o his_o hand_n nor_o in_o this_o important_a concern_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o superior_a to_o those_o of_o his_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 7._o on_o this_o subject_a and_o towards_o the_o close_a give_v instruction_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n whoever_o sincere_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n can_v be_v a_o ill_a wife_n christianity_n endow_n with_o that_o grace_n and_o perfection_n a_o meek_a humour_n and_o disposition_n such_o a_o obedient_a and_o humble_a frame_n of_o mind_n that_o if_o the_o man_n have_v the_o least_o ingenuity_n or_o good_a nature_n he_o must_v love_n and_o honour_n she_o if_o these_o be_v want_v let_v she_o make_v what_o pretence_n she_o will_v by_o go_v to_o church_n devotion_n or_o sanctify_a talk_n it_o be_v to_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o by_o the_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o she_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o she_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v not_o a_o good_a wife_n for_o that_o oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o relation_n whoso_o find_v aâ—_n wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtainetb_a favour_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o rejoice_v with_o she_o let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roâ—_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o let_v he_o be_v always_o ravish_v with_o her_o love_n prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o vanity_n for_o that_o be_v thy_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n eccles_n 9_o 9_o when_o a_o man_n have_v take_v a_o new_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o war_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o business_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a at_o home_n one_o year_n and_o shall_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v take_v deut._n 24._o 5._o when_o they_o live_v together_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o torment_a jealousy_n no_o strife_n nor_o brawl_a discontent_n upbraid_v forwardness_n nor_o scornful_a exasperate_a language_n but_o all_o kindness_n and_o tender_a affection_n be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love._n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o do_v also_o and_o by_o a_o pleasant_a sympathy_n joint_o partake_v of_o their_o several_a condition_n he_o mourn_v with_o she_o that_o mourn_v and_o rejoice_v with_o she_o that_o rejoice_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o all_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v cease_v when_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o relate_v to_o mortality_n and_o imperfection_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o â—n_v christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o as_o the_o transgression_n come_v by_o she_o so_o through_o she_o be_v convey_v the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o come_v to_o mankind_n both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o sort_n to_o endeavour_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v happy_a so_o much_o of_o company_n and_o marriage_n the_o other_o thing_n man_n money_n of_o get_v money_n be_v take_v up_o with_o be_v riches_n and_o get_v of_o money_n now_o if_o any_o cunning_a rule_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o procure_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v read_v earnest_o and_o attentive_o with_o the_o utmost_a examination_n but_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v after_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o live_v happy_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n which_o be_v meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v of_o they_o without_o money_n this_o need_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o end_n money_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v morâ—_n desire_v then_o what_o tend_v only_o by_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n without_o so_o much_o assistance_n of_o those_o collateral_a mean_n they_o signify_v nothing_o the_o goodness_n of_o riches_n consist_v only_o that_o through_o custom_n other_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v buy_v and_o have_v and_o also_o in_o use_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n â—ood_a and_o clothing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o then_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v no_o end_n but_o false_a and_o mistake_v mean_n to_o happiness_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v the_o absurd_a act_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o make_v that_o a_o end_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n desire_v happiness_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n sensuality_n and_o couâ—tâ—â—sâ—ess_n now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o go_v round_o about_o when_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a path_n and_o further_o they_o will_v appear_v upon_o the_o diâ—igent_a search_n to_o lead_v a_o opposite_a way_n into_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ery_n the_o so_o much_o belove_v interest_n be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o otherwise_o some_o will_v not_o by_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o obtain_v wealth_n or_o estate_n some_o fond_a conceit_n do_v spur_v they_o on_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o great_a family_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o through_o many_o generation_n when_o it_o will_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o that_o single_a house_n and_o with_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o two_o or_o three_o descent_n and_o all_o be_v but_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o a_o weak_a and_o transitory_a thing_n for_o his_o whole_a happiness_n to_o subsist_v 〈…〉_o on_o when_o by_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n they_o enhance_v their_o future_a account_n mis-employ_a that_o diligence_n which_o may_v be_v spend_v on_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n waste_v their_o spirit_n not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o belove_a sleep_n in_o service_n of_o dear_a maâ—â—mon_n if_o these_o make_v pretence_n to_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v moderate_v and_o rectify_v be_v make_v a_o furtherance_n to_o worldly_a design_n this_o be_v to_o give_v they_o outward_a reputation_n and_o honesty_n so_o to_o get_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o falsify_v of_o which_o they_o raise_v themselves_o or_o to_o carry_v on_o close_o unjust_a practice_n there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o seem_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n who_o appear_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o practise_v deceit_n and_o guile_n all_o the_o week_n long_o so_o universal_a have_v be_v the_o corruption_n this_o way_n that_o consider_v people_n will_v most_o suspect_v they_o who_o be_v godly_a but_o there_o be_v more_o knave_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a then_o hypocrite_n indeed_o those_o remain_n long_o undiscovered_a for_o these_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o fasten_v on_o they_o who_o mark_v their_o step_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o goodness_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n of_o wrong_n charge_v on_o such_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o intend_v any_o bâ—t_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n innumerable_a be_v the_o trick_n and_o device_n
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 2._o 5._o why_o therefore_o will_v you_o not_o also_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v your_o god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o why_o will_v you_o not_o all_o indeed_o one_o will_v imagine_v every_o single_a soul_n shall_v do_v so_o unless_o he_o do_v cast_v his_o eye_n out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o may_v see_v satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o these_o equal_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n wickedness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o high_a place_n nor_o inhabit_v only_o in_o fine_a house_n but_o have_v spread_v among_o those_o of_o low_a estate_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o small_a cottage_n oppression_n bribery_n and_o injustice_n be_v in_o great_a employment_n cozenage_n lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n do_v accompany_v every_o inferior_a trade_n there_o be_v a_o knavish_a part_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n interweave_v into_o it_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o general_a failure_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n from_o among_o we_o i_o have_v see_v violence_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o city_n mischief_n also_o and_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n psal_n 55._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o country_n be_v overreach_v one_o another_o each_o man_n try_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o hireling_n loiter_v and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o master_n business_n the_o poor_a in_o time_n of_o lease_v will_v break_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o handful_n of_o barley_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o take_v it_o from_o the_o heap_n and_o not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v every_o where_o corrupt_a in_o their_o deal_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o that_o do_v just_o they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a humour_n because_o themselves_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n through_o want_n but_o they_o will_v equal_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n by_o dishonesty_n falsehood_n and_o murmur_a and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o now_o speak_v against_o if_o they_o have_v where-withal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o at_o his_o judgement_n to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o if_o you_o do_v of_o another_o sort_n ignorance_n contempt_n of_o and_o repine_v against_o god_n slander_v lie_v and_o theft_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n as_o the_o rich_a be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o enticement_n of_o these_o so_o be_v you_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o beset_v by_o the_o pleasure_n you_o by_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world._n both_o be_v in_o temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v the_o one_o may_v be_v temperate_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n the_o other_o may_v be_v honest_a and_o yet_o have_v sufficient_a for_o life_n and_o godliness_n god_n have_v give_v the_o rich_a great_a advantage_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v in_o alike_a danger_n of_o miscarry_v the_o poor_a have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a furtherance_n but_o be_v in_o less_o danger_n this_o come_v to_o be_v through_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n the_o former_a know_v more_o the_o other_o not_o have_v such_o mean_n be_v common_o poor_a and_o foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god._n jer._n 5._o 4._o ignorance_n have_v and_o do_v yet_o too_o much_o abound_v in_o our_o land_n ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o among_o the_o low_a sort_n the_o cause_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o covetousness_n or_o poverty_n of_o parent_n who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v they_o to_o school_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n who_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o despise_a instruction_n out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o once_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o which_o they_o care_v not_o for_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o vain_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o obey_v or_o three_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v for_o do_v no_o more_o than_o just_a to_o entitle_v they_o to_o their_o tithe_n they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_n sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n isa_n 56._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v have_v with_o less_o they_o have_v not_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o make_v people_n thorough_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n if_o such_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o nation_n miâ—ht_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o then_o to_o give_v we_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o command_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n wherein_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o who_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v can_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o have_v never_o so_o mean_a a_o capacity_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a idiot_n of_o who_o more_o be_v not_o require_v then_o be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o appoint_a order_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 20._o but_o if_o they_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v utter_v dark_a speech_n or_o useless_a notion_n if_o the_o people_n will_v come_v into_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v say_v or_o willing_o forget_v if_o those_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v god_n do_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o force_v none_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n psal_n 82._o 5._o come_v to_o die_v like_o brute_n beast_n and_o then_o be_v reserve_v hear_v you_o all_o this_o and_o tremble_v until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o you_o think_v to_o go_v heaven_n because_o you_o live_v a_o poor_a laborious_a life_n but_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o when_o truth_n itself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v life_n life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3_o think_v not_o this_o knowledge_n too_o excellent_a for_o you_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v if_o you_o can_v read_v you_o will_v understand_v and_o than_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v every_o lord_n day_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o friend_n so_o have_v these_o advantage_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v thou_o may_v believe_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v in_o sincerity_n a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o many_o people_n talk_v of_o ignorance_n by_o which_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o provocation_n because_o they_o begin_v that_o first_o with_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n those_o time_n be_v long_o â—â—nce_o pass_v when_o he_o wink_v at_o ignorance_n act_v 17_o 30._o and_o it_o can_v be_v now_o pretend_v under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o where_o bless_a be_v god_n every_o one_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o book_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o most_o unlearned_a soul_n who_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v have_v other_o help_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o men._n in_o this_o place_n and_o generation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o he_o who_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o right_o
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
the_o glory_n of_o such_o good_a man_n have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o hear_v frequent_o thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o new._n those_o who_o have_v chief_o temporal_a promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o obedience_n may_v well_o startle_v when_o the_o disobedient_a also_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a psal_n 73._o 13._o tâ—ere_o be_v not_o then_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o succeed_a eternity_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o will_v have_v instant_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n but_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v their_o thought_n be_v disturb_v this_o way_n yet_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v be_v the_o first_o have_v little_a motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v crush_v and_o keep_v short_a but_o the_o other_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v foâ—th_n into_o open_a act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o sincere_a good_a people_n some_o little_a inclination_n to_o envy_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v that_o those_o who_o provoke_v god_n shall_v flourish_v and_o seem_v outward_o in_o better_a plight_n than_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a intermixture_n something_o for_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o wiâ—e_n such_o thought_n be_v evil_a perhaps_o god_n give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n however_o we_o be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o and_o not_o we_o poor_a wretch_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o we_o may_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o eccles_n 8._o 12._o god_n can_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o if_o he_o deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n then_o with_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v fare_v better_o than_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o envy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o affection_n but_o only_o turn_v they_o from_o evil_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a anger_n and_o wrath_n may_v be_v change_v into_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o indignation_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a kind_n of_o revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o be_v act_v upon_o ourselves_o all_o hatred_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o constant_a detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o nothing_o of_o private_a spleen_n do_v come_v in_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o men._n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a haâ—red_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n psal_n 139._o 21._o 22._o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 2_o 〈…〉_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o most_o necessary_o be_v vex_v with_o such_o who_o without_o cause_n do_v haâ—e_v he_o that_o be_v most_o good_a and_o gracious_a it_o be_v the_o utmost_a perverseness_n that_o make_v any_o to_o be_v malicious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o lord_n command_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o cuâ—se_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o those_o who_o carry_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n against_o god_n himself_o let_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o endeavour_n by_o kindness_n and_o all_o way_n to_o persuade_v they_o off_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v froward_a and_o despiser_n let_v no_o fawn_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rebellion_n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o blaspheme_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o curse_v by_o his_o name_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o draw_v off_o not_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o transgression_n and_o lasty_a envy_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o honest_a emulation_n for_o those_o only_o which_o have_v affiâ—it_v to_o hatred_n variance_n wrath_n and_o strife_n among_o which_o it_o be_v rank_v gal._n 5._o 21._o be_v sinful_a and_o exclude_v every_o one_o will_v fain_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o another_o improve_v that_o principle_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o go_v only_o in_o that_o way_n god_n have_v show_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o there_o try_v who_o can_v walk_v fast_o a_o bless_a contention_n when_o christian_n strive_v who_o can_v most_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v most_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o a_o noble_a competition_n and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o child_n strive_v together_o who_o shall_v lay_v up_o the_o best_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v get_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v give_v most_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o good_a emulation_n none_o envy_v another_o every_o one_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o part_n if_o another_o do_v better_a he_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o be_v quicken_v thereby_o to_o do_v more_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_o other_o contend_v for_o it_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v still_o for_o thou_o if_o other_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n you_o may_v make_v it_o up_o another_o way_n in_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o omission_n thou_o may_v do_v more_o to_o apply_v here_o phil._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o if_o other_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o thyself_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v seâ—ing_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v yea_o and_o thou_o will_v rejoice_v for_o thou_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o thy_o salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o those_o passion_n which_o through_o disobedience_n do_v cause_n misery_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n help_v they_o now_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o reward_n hereafter_o chap._n xi_o of_o fear_v forasmuch_o as_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v relation_n to_o somewhat_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o stifle_v disregard_n or_o to_o provide_v against_o that_o fear_n not_o to_o fear_v at_o all_o be_v impossible_a so_o not_o desirable_a by_o a_o prudent_a man_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o divers_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o not_o to_o be_v so_o horrible_o afflict_v with_o it_o as_o general_o people_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o if_o religion_n show_v we_o the_o only_a good_a and_o wise_a way_n which_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o any_o other_o herein_o it_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o poor_a imperfect_a creature_n man_n and_o not_o god_n yet_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a aspire_a temper_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o
this_o show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 26._o we_o know_v he_o as_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o whatever_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v in_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n in_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a compliance_n with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o every_o way_n as_o may_v be_v partly_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o much_o more_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o through_o experience_n of_o it_o all_o this_o come_v in_o by_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o it_o forsake_v sin_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v mark._n 1._o 4_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o message_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n before_o come_v moses_n speak_v very_o little_a thereof_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o god_n give_v his_o people_n at_o first_o severe_a and_o strict_a commandment_n without_o make_v so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o then_o those_o who_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o those_o who_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n do_v before_o the_o last_o threaten_v there_o go_v out_o another_o warning_n and_o invitation_n to_o submit_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o strange_a stubbornness_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v to_o god_n and_o act_v so_o mad_o against_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a force_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n and_o pride_n they_o sin_v yet_o more_o in_o not_o believe_v his_o wonderful_a offer_n they_o incense_v he_o yet_o more_o in_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o abound_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o iniquity_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26._o 10._o all_o god_n do_n be_v gradual_a and_o successive_a both_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o most_o inestimable_a and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n by_o little_a and_o little_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o his_o gracious_a method_n god_n show_v himself_o the_o most_o hard_a master_n at_o first_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v peremptory_a and_o penal_a than_o he_o begin_v gen._n 8._o 21._o &_o gen._n 9_o to_o release_v off_o his_o severity_n and_o then_o to_o moses_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v exod._n 34._o 6._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o full_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o the_o prophet_n then_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o 2_o 3._o afterward_o he_o who_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n so_o long_o before_o and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v relation_n come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n as_o appear_v luke_n 24._o 46._o man_n must_v not_o presume_v to_o sin_v yet_o more_o upon_o hope_n of_o more_o mercy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o so_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v a_o dreadful_a threaten_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n compare_v act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o with_o vers_n 26_o 27._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n put_v upon_o the_o second_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o past_a or_o a_o little_a displease_v for_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n the_o present_a but_o show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o promise_n belong_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19_o 17._o say_v he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v whole_o on_o this_o subject_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o have_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o this_o every_o where_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 18._o 4_o 5._o so_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o he_o be_v of_o we_o christian_n by_o redeem_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n even_o we_o require_v obedience_n and_o service_n from_o the_o horse_n and_o ox_n nay_o from_o the_o very_a same_o creature_n as_o ourselves_o child_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o because_o we_o command_v they_o and_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o discredit_v and_o we_o may_v allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n more_o inferior_a to_o almighty_a god_n than_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n pure_o and_o principal_o for_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v proper_o obedience_n and_o no_o other_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v on_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n do_v yet_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o zech._n 7._o 5._o observe_v the_o patheticalness_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n do_v we_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n only_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o that_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o vers_fw-la 6._o some_o private_a end_n of_o your_o own_o or_o moral_a consideration_n do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o one_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o proud_a principle_n nourish_v by_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o think_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v
his_o service_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n â—or_a we_o when_o he_o please_v without_o make_v any_o question_n or_o dispute_v concern_v it_o yet_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o liberty_n but_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o free_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindâ—ess_n of_o thy_o youth_n jer._n 2._o 2._o see_v hos_n 11._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 21._o these_o be_v write_v for_o the_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o come_v betimes_o for_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o â—or_a only_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o do_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o guidâ—_n of_o our_o youth_n jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o state_n of_o its_o enemy_n require_v the_o chief_a time_n of_o life_n to_o encounter_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v list_a at_o baptism_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o world_n the_o fleire_n 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o malicious_o set_v against_o we_o rev._n 12._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o we_o must_v resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o shield_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v often_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o from_o childhood_n to_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n noâ—_n be_v beguile_v through_o his_o subtlety_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o jam._n 4._o 7._o this_o subdue_v the_o next_o be_v our_o own_o dear_a sâ—lf_n for_o though_o none_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o yet_o that_o when_o too_o much_o cocker_v and_o luxuriant_a turn_v our_o enemy_n when_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n the_o sense_n quick_a and_o brisk_a that_o be_v rampant_a and_o will_v get_v dominion_n over_o we_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v according_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o when_o overmuch_o fuel_n be_v take_v away_o the_o fire_n will_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o its_o necessary_a use_n another_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n which_o with_o its_o pomp_n and_o glitter_a be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v new_a and_o tender_a mind_n but_o if_o they_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n particular_o what_o be_v write_v jam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n overcome_v it_o clear_o for_o what_o this_o assure_v of_o do_v so_o infinite_o exceed_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v due_a competition_n with_o the_o heavenly_a manifest_a sense_n show_v that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n here_o and_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n faith_n â—eeks_v one_o to_o come_v so_o we_o will_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o what_o we_o be_v now_o in_o then_o as_o furnish_n conveniency_n for_o not_o to_o hinder_v ouâ—_n journey_n all_o these_o foe_n be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o they_o assault_v in_o the_o disguise_n of_o friend_n make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o deceive_v into_o misery_n and_o do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o inconstant_a age._n they_o act_n subtle_o take_v advantage_n of_o want_n of_o a_o through_o and_o perfect_a understanding_n but_o fore_o warn_v and_o fore-armed_n wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ps_n 119._o 9_o which_o discover_v the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o and_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o career_n if_o he_o can_v due_o stop_v or_o turn_v aside_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o have_v learn_v thy_o word_n every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o intention_n and_o desire_n after_o good_a and_o that_o lay_v down_o certain_a direction_n for_o happiness_n and_o avoid_v misery_n so_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o profitable_a if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o regard_n the_o iniquity_n of_o youth_n than_o childhood_n its_o vanity_n be_v more_o allowable_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o mirth_n and_o lightness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o child_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n deut._n 1._o 39_o but_o youth_n have_v or_o may_v have_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n expect_v when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o sin_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o indignation_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o psalmist_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n ps_n 25._o 7._o if_o god_n will_v never_o have_v impute_v they_o and_o righteous_a job_n will_v have_v false_o expostulate_v thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o so_o jer._n 31._o 19_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n call_v to_o account_v for_o those_o transgression_n as_o of_o succeed_a year_n good_a man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagancy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o presumption_n and_o licence_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o repent_v as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o defile_v with_o wickedness_n to_o keep_v their_o innocency_n by_o their_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o however_o sweet_a in_o commission_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o bitter_a in_o remembrance_n many_o secret_a heavy_a doubtful_a and_o disturb_a thought_n do_v arise_v as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v look_v back_o upon_o they_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o be_v vanish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v all_o thing_n consider_v he_o consult_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o peace_n who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n which_o pestilent_a proverb_n spring_v from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ep._n 6_o 4._o the_o wise_a man_n render_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o prov._n 22._o 6._o this_o age_n will_v gad_o receive_v the_o imprâ—ssions_n of_o good_a which_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o those_o of_o sin_n and_o evil._n if_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o consent_v with_o they_o they_o become_v more_o customary_a natural_a and_o delightful_a then_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o other_o the_o sincerity_n of_o youth_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o have_v their_o due_a influence_n on_o such_o a_o mind_n the_o simplicity_n thereof_o do_v high_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o except_o by_o corruption_n and_o wrong_n will_v god_n these_o youthful_a qualification_n may_v be_v still_o retain_v which_o in_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o this_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v though_o he_o do_v cunning_o whisper_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o use_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v try_v to_o hinder_v our_o son_n from_o be_v as_o plant_n grow_v up_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a permission_n extend_v will_v graft_v into_o tender_a stock_n the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitless_a hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o show_v forth_o many_o allure_a bait_n and_o fair_a promise_n to_o beguile_v foolish_a nature_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o get_v young_a soul_n he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v they_o in_o invincible_a clutch_n he_o instil_v a_o dislike_n of_o
as_o none_o ever_o yet_o do_v shall_v compass_v all_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o he_o will_v be_v dissatisfy_v yea_o more_o than_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o vain_a thing_n he_o that_o succeed_v most_o prosperous_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o labour_n and_o grief_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o still_o gape_v after_o more_o of_o the_o same_o or_o somewhat_o else_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o cease_v from_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n they_o give_v many_o specious_a reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v the_o failure_n they_o will_v have_v desire_n take_v of_o from_o outward_a thing_n but_o then_o know_v not_o right_o where_o to_o place_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n that_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a subject_n and_o not_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o man_n capacity_n so_o they_o leave_v he_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o can_v not_o any_o where_n find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul._n but_o our_o religion_n which_o do_v more_o exceed_v their_o morality_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n do_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n remove_v this_o uncertainty_n and_o hindrance_n of_o happiness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v yet_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o can_v apprehend_v something_o within_o and_o beyond_o all_o sensible_a object_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v further_o as_o they_o be_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o when_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o the_o christian_a have_v subject_a enough_o for_o his_o desire_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o make_v it_o glad_a in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 12._o so_o he_o that_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v must_v be_v happy_a for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o who_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o turmoil_n after_o what_o he_o must_v leave_v in_o a_o little_a time_n whereas_o the_o saint_n look_v with_o disdain_n upon_o whatever_o seem_v beautiful_a or_o be_v account_v excellent_a here_o below_o but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v spokeâ—_n of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o do_v otheâ—s_n look_v up_o and_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o same_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o employ_v in_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a when_o the_o mind_n soar_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a all_o disturbance_n be_v gendr_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o do_v not_o molest_v who_o be_v above_o they_o thus_o have_v be_v show_v how_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n pervert_v by_o original_a corruption_n and_o additional_a sin_n may_v be_v right_o frame_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o make_v up_o for_o adam_n transgression_n lust_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o evil_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v only_o good_a prov._n 11._o 23._o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o happiness_n jer._n 7_o 23._o mat._n 19_o 17._o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o we_o have_v no_o will_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o beast_n by_o this_o power_n man_n be_v exalt_v above_o inanimate_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v become_v a_o selfmoving_a creature_n he_o can_v go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o so_o can_v creep_a and_o forefooted_a thing_n but_o then_o he_o can_v do_v this_o or_o refrain_v as_o there_o be_v not_o only_a 19_o see_v gen._n 18_o 19_o inclination_n but_o reason_v from_o within_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v either_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a creature_n to_o man_n not_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n or_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v he_o do_v not_o command_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o what_o be_v impossible_a the_o gracious_a lord_n appeal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n ezek._n 18._o and_o he_o will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v and_o live_v if_o he_o have_v not_o before_o put_v it_o in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v think_v haâ—d_a of_o the_o end_n so_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v punish_v for_o simple_a eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o that_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v lead_v irresistable_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o strong_a impulse_n and_o quicken_a by_o grace_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n he_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v because_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o what_o one_o be_v force_v unto_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v violent_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o another_o hand_n and_o grasp_a that_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o three_o he_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n but_o not_o the_o weak_a person_n who_o can_v not_o withstand_v what_o be_v do_v god_n declare_v throughout_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o we_o as_o we_o do_v with_o one_o another_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n because_o he_o have_v goodness_n mercy_n and_o all_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o more_o gracious_o and_o upright_o 9_o psal_n 9_o 8._o &_o 98._o 9_o then_o now_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o men._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o word_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v to_o the_o law_n so_o joh._n 1._o 17._o tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o man_n know_v and_o also_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o work_v together_o with_o that_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v procure_v great_a degree_n and_o so_o do_v may_v grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o natural_a faculty_n be_v no_o more_o our_o own_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o giver_n of_o both_o but_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o lift_v up_o towards_o spiritual_a thing_n otherwise_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o exhort_v people_n to_o duty_n all_o preach_a will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o among_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n or_o utter_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o which_o do_v manifest_a they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o which_o do_v most_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n too_o common_a among_o man_n for_o when_o press_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n the_o excuse_n be_v i_o can_v do_v this_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v further_a assistance_n
he_o think_v fit_a none_o think_v hardly_o of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n for_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o ungrateful_a rebel_n nay_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o suffer_v their_o deserve_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n require_v all_o honour_n and_o subjection_n his_o goodness_n appear_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o people_n will_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o under_o his_o law_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o noble_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n they_o may_v be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o goodness_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v averse_a to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o ever_o receive_v we_o struggle_v we_o give_v backward_o and_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v than_o he_o send_v forth_o threaten_n if_o they_o will_v reduce_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v according_o if_o man_n will_v not_o love_v he_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o over_o unto_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul._n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n isa_n 8._o 13._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n and_o contempt_n to_o fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o either_o to_o neglect_v duty_n or_o commit_v sin_n for_o any_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15._o terror_n of_o man_n be_v he_o not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o forewarn_v fore-armed_n according_a to_o the_o old_a true_a proverb_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o tell_v hereof_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o do_v fear_v it_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o must_v tremble_v for_o we_o do_v fear_v thing_n less_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v wander_v alone_o in_o some_o desert_n without_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n that_o do_v not_o shrink_v at_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o a_o horrible_a and_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o a_o few_o month_n and_o year_n he_o must_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o jud._n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o startle_v the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o make_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o will_v not_o he_o who_o now_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fear_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o suck_v they_o out_o he_o that_o be_v now_o all_o for_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o wickedness_n not_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dull_a and_o tedious_a must_v be_v frighten_v with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n neither_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o groan_n and_o tediousness_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n those_o which_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v a_o little_a discontent_n of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_a which_o if_o turn_v aright_o will_v prevent_v all_o this_o how_o can_v they_o suffer_v the_o gnaw_v worm_n which_o never_o die_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33._o 14._o for_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o uneasiness_n even_o those_o gallant_a spirit_n who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v nothing_o must_v be_v move_v at_o such_o thing_n perhaps_o you_o do_v resolute_o suffer_v those_o wound_n receive_v in_o defence_n of_o king_n and_o country_n which_o be_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o they_o will_v be_v cure_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o you_o will_v be_v past_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o can_v so_o easy_o bear_v that_o not_o one_o single_a part_n or_o member_n but_o your_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o all_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n to_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n not_o for_o one_o night_n only_o but_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o through_o innumerable_a age_n here_o courage_n must_v fail_v and_o thy_o brave_a spirit_n be_v cast_v down_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v abhor_v pain_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o long_a 14._o ezek._n 22._o 14._o continuance_n though_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v tush_o god_n we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o serious_o consider_v of_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o however_o those_o seem_v to_o swagger_v with_o big_a word_n with_o their_o horrible_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n of_o valour_n and_o renown_n unless_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a yet_o let_v they_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a be_v they_o strong_a than_o â—e_n but_o shall_v a_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o potsherd_v strive_v with_o his_o maker_n what_o be_v vain_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o contend_v with_o that_o god_n in_o who_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o take_v away_o his_o breath_n and_o he_o 41._o deut._n 32._o 41._o die_v who_o will_v repay_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o deserve_v let_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n harken_v to_o those_o gracious_a word_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o or_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o isa_n 27_o 4_o 5._o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o punishment_n it_o be_v twice_o call_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o like_o a_o merciful_a good_a judge_n unwilling_a to_o pronounce_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v this_o utmost_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n which_o none_o arrive_v unto_o without_o his_o own_o perverseness_n and_o fault_n that_o have_v make_v he_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o tell_v the_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o yet_o invite_v he_o again_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o if_o he_o do_v here_o slight_a it_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o cowardice_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o that_o and_o fear_v nothing_o what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o little_a earthworm_n shall_v affront_v or_o despise_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o even_o now_o he_o have_v inward_a tremble_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n as_o he_o look_v out_o or_o be_v alone_o a_o horrible_a dread_n seize_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a power_n who_o he_o have_v wicked_o offend_v those_o profane_a abominable_a wretch_n resort_v to_o continual_a company_n and_o sensuality_n to_o stifle_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o this_o way_n which_o must_v fail_v they_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15._o 25._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o transgression_n against_o he_o fear_n be_v implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v terrify_v now_o and_o if_o those_o be_v present_a and_o visible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o stout_a heart_n will_v run_v
sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o yourselves_o but_o â—â—ey_n praise_v you_o in_o the_o gate_n you_o can_v help_v that_o your_o reward_n be_v still_o with_o the_o most_o high_a as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o men._n none_o shall_v refrain_v from_o do_v good_a because_o other_o may_v come_v to_o bear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o because_o other_o see_v we_o go_v to_o church_n neither_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v only_o on_o the_o lordsday_n but_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n on_o every_o day_n for_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n luke_n 24._o 53._o act_n 2._o 42_o 46._o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n act_v 3._o 1._o however_o strange_a or_o precise_a it_o seem_v now_o to_o go_v to_o public_a worship_n on_o a_o week_n day_n it_o be_v as_o unusual_a then_o to_o neglect_v it_o who_o consider_v the_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o towards_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n must_v think_v it_o a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o pay_v our_o homage_n and_o praise_v he_o from_o every_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v good_a and_o edify_a discourse_n because_o that_o will_v be_v likewise_o hear_v but_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a from_o psal_n 37._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 12._o 34_o 35._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a good_a thing_n will_v come_v forth_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o word_n and_o action_n will._n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v so_o but_o let_v it_o be_v caution_v from_o isa_n 42._o 2._o mat._n 12._o 16_o 18_o 19_o against_o make_v too_o much_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o middle_a way_n between_z too_o much_o affectation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n sinful_a shame_n and_o lukewarmness_n on_o the_o other_o both_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o be_v safe_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v too_o zealous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n set_v in_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n for_o that_o be_v always_o speak_v against_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n god_n know_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o so_o may_v approve_v thereof_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n shall_v be_v hate_v and_o speak_v against_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fashionable_a godliness_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v term_v so_o we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n fulfil_v because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24._o 12._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n perhaps_o he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o prudent_a which_o they_o thus_o call_v those_o opinion_n and_o excuse_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v as_o common_o false_a but_o admit_v some_o be_v over_o zealous_a yet_o charity_n envy_v not_o think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o here_o will_v make_v a_o good_a construction_n that_o such_o be_v well_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o this_o take_v off_o from_o prejudice_n and_o evil_a surmizing_n against_o he_o if_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o well-doing_n be_v not_o what_o all_o but_o only_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o wicked_a do_v neither_o do_v thou_o too_o rash_o condemn_v thy_o poor_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v of_o superstition_n that_o have_v be_v so_o term_v which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n great_o 1_o king_n 18._o 3._o but_o how_o know_v thou_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o think_v to_o be_v plain_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o be_v rather_o to_o right_o instruct_v then_o malign_v or_o envy_v he_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o laugh_v and_o make_v sport_n that_o can_v be_v justify_v on_o fellow_n christians_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v reproach_n from_o those_o without_o but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith._n however_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n will_v despise_v the_o shame_n and_o enable_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christâ—_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o where_o blind_a and_o misguide_v it_o have_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o world_n by_o horrid_a cruelty_n massacre_n rebellion_n persecution_n the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o add_v that_o of_o isa_n 11._o 9_o be_v observable_a for_o the_o reason_n there_o add_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o john_n 16_o 2_o 3._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o witness_n some_o have_v pretend_v for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o their_o sword_n have_v make_v many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v after_o the_o most_o strange_a manner_n torment_v to_o death_n woman_n and_o child_n rip_v up_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o water_n throughout_o christendom_n all_o this_o and_o more_o have_v be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o these_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v concern_v the_o samaritan_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n though_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o end_n his_o whole_a gospel_n command_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o forbid_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o some_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o blind_a teacher_n those_o sanguinary_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n they_o have_v obtrude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o have_v put_v off_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o dictate_v of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n the_o silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o willing_a to_o make_v atonement_n by_o murder_v of_o heretic_n which_o do_v increase_v their_o gild_n by_o slay_v the_o lord_n heritage_n be_v teach_v ignorance_n make_v the_o better_a christian_n they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o use_v their_o own_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n law_n can_v be_v obey_v unless_o they_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o command_v john_n 5._o 39_o to_o see_v what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v they_o from_o honest_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v find_v minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o they_o will_v have_v know_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o suggestion_n which_o come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o destroyer_n for_o what_o seem_v hateful_a and_o cruel_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perfect_v not_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n the_o many_o sad_a effect_n of_o wild_a destructive_a zeal_n have_v proceed_v from_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v we_o for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o prevent_v if_o man_n have_v only_o act_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v read_v the_o scripture_n but_o through_o misinterpretation_n or_o
judgement_n sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o the_o condemnation_n thou_o inflict_a on_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tend_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v curb_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o thou_o have_v rather_o o_o god_n that_o man_n be_v righteous_a but_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o less_o glorify_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o redound_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a nothing_o be_v want_v on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v he_o so_o if_o he_o will_v go_v in_o the_o prescribe_a way_n but_o if_o not_o he_o perish_v of_o himself_o only_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contribute_v towards_o it_o whatever_o be_v his_o final_a condition_n through_o his_o own_o do_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v make_v to_o praise_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_v in_o so_o do_v and_o at_o last_o enjoy_v he_o that_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o man_n who_o be_v equal_o bear_v to_o this_o great_a end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_n and_o natural_a desire_n after_o happiness_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o obtain_v god_n have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o write_a grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o 3._o isa_n 2._o 3._o man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v therein_o as_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o know_v so_o to_o do_v as_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n so_o 2._o mich._n 4._o 2._o the_o end_n all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o psal_n 22._o 27._o chap._n iii_o of_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o preservation_n and_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v particular_o that_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n only_o with_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n thereto_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n with_o the_o mean_a but_o that_o divine_a stamp_n of_o sovereignty_n make_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4._o shall_v the_o king_n immortal_a eternal_a exercise_n the_o authority_n by_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o glorious_a presence_n we_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o upon_o mount_n sinah_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v it_o they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v visible_a upon_o earth_n at_o who_o sight_n all_o nation_n must_v tremble_v god_n have_v order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n be_v â—y_a throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n he_o command_v over_o all_o and_o still_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 32._o he_o have_v send_v his_o deputy_n among_o we_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o title_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n for_o since_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o society_n pride_n revenge_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n oppression_n theft_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a if_o these_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o present_a punishment_n for_o who_o do_v not_o regard_n god_n fear_v these_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n among_o men._n we_o must_v lurk_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n tiger_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o biâ—e_v and_o devour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n whereas_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o hurt_n to_o his_o fellow_n if_o none_o will_v fall_v upon_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o than_o his_o strength_n will_v be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o justice_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o right_n or_o deserve_a but_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trade_n or_o commerce_n for_o then_o people_n will_v not_o barter_n for_o commodity_n but_o take_v they_o by_o force_n when_o the_o mighty_a man_n have_v get_v they_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o spoil_v he_o also_o and_o a_o three_o try_v to_o master_n he_o a_o gap_n will_v be_v open_v to_o all_o rapine_n and_o injustice_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v be_v his_o own_o man_n be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o provocation_n or_o without_o any_o for_o a_o malicious_a 14._o hab._n 1._o 14._o mind_n with_o seek_v occasion_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v they_o will_v destroy_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n of_o merciless_a men._n something_n we_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v misconstrued_n surmise_v or_o false_o accuse_v will_v render_v we_o liable_a to_o another_o strife_n and_o cruelty_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apoâ—â—yon_n rev._n 9_o 11._o we_o be_v rather_o descendant_n from_o cain_n than_o the_o cadmean_a seed_n even_o now_o wilful_a murder_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o acâ—â—â—sed_a death_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v too_o often_o practise_v among_o we_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o believe_v by_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o think_v to_o come_v off_o there_o by_o a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n too_o many_o move_v by_o a_o revengeful_a or_o covetous_a appetite_n will_v no_o more_o stick_v to_o shed_v blood_n then_o refuse_v meat_n when_o hungry_a in_o war_n where_o all_o law_n justice_n reason_n and_o humanity_n be_v banish_v what_o butcher_v of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v what_o strange_a instrument_n of_o death_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v witty_a to_o mutual_a destruction_n they_o spoil_v country_n send_v the_o devour_a flame_n into_o valley_n of_o corn_n that_o before_o do_v laugh_v and_o sing_v plunder_v poor_a people_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o livelihood_n rush_v violent_o into_o house_n and_o â—ob_v of_o all_o they_o kill_v and_o slay_v have_v use_v unheard_a cruelty_n towards_o woman_n and_o innocent_a child_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v object_n of_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o fury_n the_o fine_a city_n be_v turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o lay_v in_o ash_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o desolation_n they_o insult_v over_o poor_a captive_n bind_v they_o with_o misery_n and_o iron_n feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o rational_a and_o excellent_a principle_n and_o thereby_o exalt_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o beast_n yet_o shall_v act_n such_o mad_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o misery_n enough_o but_o they_o bring_v
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
inclination_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o run_v on_o in_o pride_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o if_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o family_n they_o go_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o serious_a and_o repent_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o religion_n in_o their_o life-time_n this_o be_v the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v use_v and_o commend_v every_o where_o but_o upon_o diligent_a survey_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o this_o fashion_n for_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o obedient_a and_o holy_a life_n signify_v nothing_o duty_n be_v neglect_v and_o sin_n commit_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o ask_v god_n pardon_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n than_o they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o transgress_v yet_o against_o he_o and_o so_o on_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v â—e_v also_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v also_o of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21._o 27._o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o religion_n since_o a_o certain_a mode_n thereof_o come_v up_o when_o they_o do_v such_o act_n because_o people_n of_o quality_n 5._o see_v zech._n 7._o 5._o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a standard_n this_o be_v the_o move_a though_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v expect_v some_o benefit_n when_o they_o must_v die_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o they_o trust_v unto_o these_o prayer_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v translate_v they_o thither_o for_o though_o they_o do_v live_v in_o disobedience_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true._n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12._o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o shall_v every_o one_o receive_v although_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o flatter_v himself_o with_o idle_a fancy_n and_o vain_a hope_n take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o to_o this_o i_o exhort_v you_o the_o more_o because_o if_o you_o do_v mistake_v once_o you_o be_v eternal_o damn_v there_o be_v no_o correct_v this_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o unto_o you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o may_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o fashionable_a sort_n of_o godliness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v to_o heaven_n how_o will_v that_o be_v find_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 19_o 23._o but_o after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v easy_o for_o the_o modish_a worship_n require_v not_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n ask_v our_o lord_n upon_o that_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v so_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o question_n may_v be_v reverse_v who_o then_o will_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o follow_v the_o fashion_n in_o clothes_n behaviour_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o religion_n also_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o he_o say_v as_o for_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v from_o he_o who_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n against_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o employment_n it_o be_v to_o beguile_v soul_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o falsehood_n be_v so_o transparent_a that_o if_o they_o will_v but_o look_v thorough_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v it_o which_o they_o also_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v away_o with_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n those_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n mat._n 25._o it_o seem_v do_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n for_o such_o a_o reason_n pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v ver._n 44._o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o a_o hunger_v or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n for_o than_o they_o say_v they_o will_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o maâ—k_v this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o great_a judge_n give_v his_o own_o and_o by_o that_o condemn_a they_o but_o some_o now_o adays_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trust_v unto_o for_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o they_o this_o peter_n teach_v plain_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o of_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o exact_a portraiture_n of_o our_o time_n for_o though_o the_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o cease_v among_o we_o yet_o who_o god_n be_v his_o belly_n or_o who_o say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n be_v also_o a_o abominable_a idolater_n say_v another_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v up_o further_o some_o of_o which_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a quality_n of_o a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o briskness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o dull_a sneak_v base_a bear_v soul_n but_o not_o for_o they_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o gentleman_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o will_v render_v one_o a_o meet_a partaker_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a thought_n comely_a for_o those_o of_o that_o station_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o save_v and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v quicksight_v enough_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o let_v any_o compare_n these_o place_n and_z several_z other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o present_a fashion_n and_o then_o judge_n whether_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o modish_a gentility_n be_v not_o as_o contrary_v and_o incompatible_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o though_o some_o men-pleasers_a but_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v fain_o reconcile_v impossible_a thing_n yet_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o say_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n but_o the_o secret_n
18._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o anâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o here_o you_o be_v tell_v how_o to_o have_v title_n unto_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v thou_o stick_v or_o make_v any_o doubt_n to_o do_v thereafter_o if_o the_o king_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v require_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o only_o to_o do_v as_o they_o bid_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o although_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o can_v bestow_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v health_n nor_o preserve_v thy_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o much_o better_a reward_n with_o he_o who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o when_o he_o send_v for_o it_o out_o of_o this_o earthly_a house_n if_o it_o be_v render_v meet_a will_v receive_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o glory_n thou_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o thy_o fellow-creature_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v a_o good_a livelihood_n by_o he_o will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n when_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v content_v for_o that_o to_o labour_v and_o care_n this_o point_n out_o something_o more_o if_o thou_o do_v willing_o so_o much_o for_o present_a food_n and_o delight_n from_o hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n way_n in_o allure_a we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o invisible_a and_o future_a reward_n which_o be_v fitred_a for_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o we_o so_o this_o inference_n arise_v that_o if_o for_o the_o good_a and_o conveniency_n of_o a_o die_a body_n we_o ready_o labour_v we_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o our_o immortal_a soul._n we_o consent_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v glad_a if_o we_o can_v have_v fade_a necessity_n by_o follow_v our_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_v which_o be_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v determine_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o will_v stand_v we_o more_o in_o stead_n it_o be_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a and_o unite_a state._n when_o now_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v for_o his_o mouth_n eccles_n 6._o 7._o meat_n for_o the_o bâ—lly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v botâ—_n it_o and_o they_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o we_o be_v take_v hence_o but_o the_o other_o shall_v endâ—re_v every_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o â—â—is_n end_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v god_n therefore_o ordain_v thing_n so_o that_o by_o what_o mâ—n_z do_v already_o in_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o great_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o like_a inducement_n to_o the_o endless_a life_n as_o to_o this_o vapour_n which_o continu_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o shell_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v alike_o pursue_v the_o substantial_a blessedness_n as_o he_o do_v some_o little_a circumstance_n of_o what_o the_o world_n call_v happiness_n by_o what_o thou_o do_v already_o thou_o be_v encourage_v to_o more_o what_o thyself_o affirm_v to_o be_v right_a by_o this_o thou_o be_v further_o persuade_v it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v work_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v have_v he_o who_o neglect_v that_o and_o famish_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o unpitied_a so_o the_o thing_n of_o â—od's_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o diligent_a seek_v after_o and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o deserve_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a but_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v behave_v themselves_o wise_o enough_o as_o for_o that_o and_o why_o not_o for_o this_o also_o and_o â—e_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 5._o 40._o which_o manifest_o import_v they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o immediate_o in_o religion_n for_o a_o short_a livelihood_n shall_v they_o not_o do_v a_o little_a more_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o reckon_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o live_v well_o at_o present_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o who_o have_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n all_o do_v but_o hold_v up_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o less_o will_v serve_v turn_n but_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v it_o for_o rich_a man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o must_v not_o live_v here_o always_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o people_n that_o must_v die_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v happy_a after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o before_o now_o reason_n with_o thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thy_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o herein_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o will_n thou_o câ—â—st_v not_o long_o enjoy_v it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a generation_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o those_o who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o who_o have_v but_o common_a provision_n of_o life_n when_o a_o great_a candle_n and_o a_o small_a be_v both_o burn_v out_o what_o odds_o be_v betweem_v they_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n so_o will_v we_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o will_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n who_o riot_n and_o sport_n himself_o in_o the_o daytime_n who_o live_v idle_o and_o yet_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o bread_n then_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n so_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o choice_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n then_o delicacy_n for_o that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n do_v sink_v down_o to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v that_o receive_v his_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o â—hat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isa_n 55._o 1._o 2._o if_o a_o great_a man_n give_v forth_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o all_o comer_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o good_a beef_n and_o ale_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o country_n people_n flock_v thither_o in_o multitude_n and_o what_o a_o love_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o he_o but_o when_o god_n make_v this_o invitation_n scarce_o one_o move_v a_o step_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n deut._n 32._o 20._o if_o another_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o they_o than_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v all_o business_n aside_o and_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o his_o good_a cheer_n but_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o supper_n than_o your_o farm_n or_o ox_n or_o some_o other_o little_a excuse_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o this_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o word_n but_o be_v you_o not_o idolater_n for_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o a_o little_a creature_n than_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a creator_n if_o you_o will_v evade_v that_o because_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o a_o dumb_a idol_n but_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v will_v be_v fulfil_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
and_o what_o do_v the_o short_a respite_n avail_v they_o if_o not_o employ_v to_o the_o foresay_a use_n those_o who_o be_v so_o over_o careful_a of_o their_o health_n if_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n also_o as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o often_o put_v asunder_o do_v notwithstanding_o go_v away_o at_o last_o as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v cumber_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o other_o labour_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o for_o perhaps_o they_o may_v prevent_v death_n a_o little_a time_n but_o yet_o still_o it_o come_v and_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a if_o the_o only_a thing_n needful_a be_v not_o as_o much_o mind_v let_v the_o wicked_a world_n search_v after_o all_o the_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o pacify_v for_o satisfy_v they_o can_v their_o mind_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n then_o all_o their_o stratagem_n however_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o vigour_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v come_v to_o a_o 14._o numb_a 32._o 13_o 14._o end_n the_o generation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o rebellion_n but_o the_o single_a person_n fall_v away_o day_n by_o day_n now_o go_v one_o and_o then_o another_o a_o evil_a as_o only_o evil_a behold_v be_v come_v a_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o behold_v it_o be_v come_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o not_o the_o sound_v again_o of_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o time_n of_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n have_v already_o come_v upon_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n several_a at_o this_o instant_a lie_n struggle_v and_o those_o who_o now_o walk_v so_o disdainful_o and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o short_a time_n themselves_o will_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o least_o sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a what_o fear_v and_o horror_n be_v they_o in_o what_o dreadful_a thought_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n dishonour_v he_o must_v be_v horrible_o surprise_v about_o their_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n as_o their_o soul_n do_v look_v over_o into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v fain_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v now_o a_o flash_a of_o thunder_n make_v they_o startle_v hell_n open_v a_o little_a as_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o leap_v back_o then_o a_o sad_a presage_n do_v discompose_v and_o trouble_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o at_o the_o last_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n discover_v the_o utmost_a they_o suffer_v to_o warn_v bystander_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n who_o know_v how_o kind_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o see_v jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o but_o some_o as_o they_o be_v disobedient_a in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v sullen_a in_o their_o death_n or_o ashamed_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v discredit_n upon_o themselves_o for_o pride_n go_v out_o last_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o they_o may_v own_v as_o much_o as_o indeed_o some_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o and_o who_o have_v strive_v to_o conceal_v yet_o sudden_a word_n drop_v forth_o and_o other_o sign_n manifest_v their_o sad_a condition_n all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o leave_v this_o blackness_n behind_o if_o never_o so_o much_o have_v be_v do_v to_o please_v man_n that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v support_v he_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v pass_v away_o what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o to_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o beguile_v now_o shrink_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o foreâ—orn_a condition_n his_o body_n be_v to_o descend_v into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o till_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o lump_n of_o clay_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v be_v the_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n if_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o naught_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a altogether_o will_v never_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v sin_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o end_n be_v come_v it_o watch_v for_o thou_o ezek._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o live_a will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o what_o they_o see_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v thou_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v go_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a nature_n be_v he_o in_o a_o agony_n or_o stupid_a at_o the_o last_o do_v not_o thou_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fancy_a trouble_n but_o the_o real_a delight_n of_o the_o former_a will_v have_v be_v past_a and_o go_v as_o the_o clamorous_a and_o outward_a pleasure_n but_o the_o silent_a and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o latter_a now_o be_v then_o he_o will_v have_v have_v something_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v just_o the_o same_o will_v be_v thy_o case_n whether_o thou_o mind_v it_o or_o not_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sufficient_o unto_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o to_o be_v wretched_a in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o also_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o prevent_v either_o but_o especial_o the_o last_o the_o first_o may_v be_v somewhat_o ease_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v by_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o prove_v we_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o be_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v either_o obedient_a subject_n or_o enemy_n he_o hold_v all_o our_o breath_n in_o for_o a_o space_n he_o take_v it_o away_o and_o we_o die_v the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o now_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a death_n the_o condition_n of_o good_a man_n in_o their_o death_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o also_o he_o do_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n innumerable_a be_v the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v they_o the_o most_o perfect_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n as_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40_o 46._o john_n 8._o 51._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 6._o 33._o john_n 12._o 26._o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 19_o john_n 20._o 17._o rev._n 14._o 13._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 7._o tit._n 1._o 2._o i_o may_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o promote_v a_o conversation_n according_a to_o it_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o the_o happiness_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o we_o die_v as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n christ_n must_v be_v a_o deceiver_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o rather_o than_o which_o in_o the_o least_o to_o think_v i_o will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o upon_o
that_o we_o be_v relate_v and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o concern_v that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o be_v manifest_v when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v a_o little_a for_o sometime_o punishment_n do_v begin_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n even_o before_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o his_o do_n by_o that_o abundant_a misery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o he_o do_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n know_v that_o he_o have_v indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o place_n thereof_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o choose_a by_o that_o little_a taste_n of_o happiness_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o dutiful_a child_n he_o do_v thereby_o assure_v that_o he_o design_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o great_a to_o encourage_v here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o their_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v manifest_v the_o sin_n even_o these_o have_v they_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o that_o liberal_a provision_n and_o plenty_n the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a have_v be_v for_o trial_n or_o retribution_n for_o even_o these_o do_v some_o little_a good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_v psal_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o heb._n 4._o 13._o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v thereof_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o praise_n do_v keep_v up_o this_o astonish_a intercourse_n they_o expel_v the_o former_a hatred_n aversation_n and_o strangeness_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o but_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o many_o like_a say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o may_v create_v humble_a boldness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a in_o he_o to_o good_a man_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o when_o this_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o root_v it_o be_v no_o harshness_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o talk_v and_o think_v of_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o delightful_a the_o very_a reason_n why_o natural_a and_o disobedient_a people_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v for_o want_v of_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o but_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o torment_n to_o speak_v of_o what_o one_o love_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_v of_o god_n if_o themselves_o will_v turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v nearâ—â—_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a partaker_n and_o not_o only_o conceive_v but_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o soul_n all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o his_o mind_n to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o yea_o all_o thing_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o use_v sincere_a endeavour_n to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o any_o can_v come_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o we_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v a_o delicate_a relish_n of_o every_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119._o 97._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 34._o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o my_o tongue_n praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 63_o 5._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a psal_n 147._o 1._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n be_v yet_o sinner_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v break_v the_o other_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luke_n 22._o 19_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n and_o the_o refusal_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v it_o in_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116._o 13._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o again_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28._o that_o soul_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o 6._o mark_v 12._o 6._o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_v in_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v we_o do_v he_o not_o work_v for_o we_o a_o great_a salvation_n than_o the_o other_o do_v for_o our_o forefather_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n may_v it_o not_o be_v fearful_o expect_v that_o those_o who_o either_o contemn_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v this_o divine_a institution_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v john._n 12._o 26._o but_o he_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n christ_n say_v and_o command_v let_v all_o consider_v of_o this_o and_o fear_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n for_o this_o duty_n that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o keep_v people_n away_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o if_o one_o true_o repent_v and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v esteem_v it_o more_o than_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v never_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a capacity_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o more_o than_o he_o see_v or_o handle_v indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o especial_o in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n as_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n will_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v throughout_o our_o land_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n both_o backward_a and_o unwilling_a the_o one_o to_o give_v the_o other_o to_o receive_v instruction_n yet_o any_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o bible_n be_v his_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a when_o this_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v sincere_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n let_v in_o more_o light_n into_o his_o soul_n especial_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o expound_v he_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o necessary_a thing_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o then_o to_o conceive_v thereof_o in_o his_o mind_n there_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v many_o ceremony_n and_o require_v the_o punctual_a observation_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v do_v away_o for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n our_o passover_n who_o be_v now_o rise_v yet_o since_o his_o supper_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o
which_o be_v seldom_o but_o he_o will_v do_v much_o more_o both_o way_n if_o he_o have_v lesser_a or_o great_a degree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o a_o through_o knowledge_n as_o it_o comprehend_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n for_o so_o averse_a and_o froward_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n unless_o for_o both_o as_o again_o there_o be_v those_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n self-love_n desire_v of_o good_a that_o when_o we_o be_v full_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o we_o can_v hardly_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n see_v deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o deut_n 32._o 29._o 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o psal_n 119._o 66_o 73._o pro._n 1._o throughout_o hab._n 2._o 14._o hos_fw-la 14_o 9_o luke_n 11._o 52._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o &_o 3._o 18._o ephe._n 5._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n jer._n 31._o 34._o dan._n 12._o 4._o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o condemn_v isa_n 1._o 3._o &_o 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o 11._o jer._n 10._o 14._o psal_n 3â—_n 9_o jud._n 10_o prov._n 27._o 12._o jer._n 8._o 9_o psal_n 14._o 4._o ephe._n 4._o 8._o psal_n 82._o 5._o psa_fw-la 92._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o for_o that_o common_a deceit_n man_n raise_v to_o themselves_o from_o luke_n 12._o 48._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o say_v he_o who_o find_v be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o bad_a sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22._o all_o mankind_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o their_o peril_n every_o one_o do_v or_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v himself_o under_o the_o penalty_n luke_n 12._o 47_o 48._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v so_o obedience_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o know_v for_o he_o do_v more_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o same_o knowledge_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o good_a have_v a_o show_n of_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n as_o ignorance_n seemâ—_n to_o give_v security_n and_o peace_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v they_o such_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o vex_v enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o need_v not_o anticipate_v they_o before_o their_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o question_n of_o everyone_o but_o the_o contemplation_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o melancholy_a subject_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o but_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o thus_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o think_v of_o evil_a then_o to_o suffer_v it_o nay_o if_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v avoid_v it_o then_o by_o not_o think_v at_o all_o to_o let_v it_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n so_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o pass_v by_o it_o or_o else_o to_o go_v on_o in_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n but_o to_o drop_v irrecoverable_o into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n nor_o help_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o prevent_v thereof_o before_o it_o come_v than_o not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o be_v the_o happy_a way_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n nor_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v death_n that_o the_o sting_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v irrespective_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v sincere_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v people_n continue_v as_o ignorant_a as_o possible_a they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o plague_v themselves_o beforehand_o with_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n the_o more_o they_o do_v know_v or_o consider_v it_o will_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a resentment_n of_o misery_n let_v they_o whilst_o here_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v and_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v comfort_v themselves_o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v suffer_v adversity_n riot_n and_o sport_n themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v recommend_v this_o or_o no_o unless_o those_o pleasure_n which_o now_o die_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v utter_o forget_v for_o otherwise_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v heighten_v the_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a but_o bless_a and_o ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o order_n and_o establish_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v and_o none_o be_v miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n all_o thing_n be_v contrive_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o in_o every_o single_a soul_n there_o be_v power_n implant_v to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o mean_n be_v afford_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a mat._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v come_v so_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o escape_v the_o evil_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o keep_v off_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v of_o avoid_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a one_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o lesser_a into_o good_a there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o not_o know_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o see_v thereof_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o safety_n as_o of_o good._n this_o be_v that_o excellent_a wisdom_n full_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v all_o humane_a affair_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v happen_v even_o before_o it_o do_v and_o prepare_v according_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v prevent_v or_o get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n not_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a so_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o repent_v when_o past_a remedy_n to_o be_v sure_a against_o fruitless_a wish_n or_o the_o fool_n say_v to_o foresee_v what_o do_v near_o concern_v he_o &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o unthought_a of_o or_o unexpected_a the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o pro._n 15._o 24._o man_n be_v affrighten_v with_o slender_a appearance_n for_o this_o horrible_a thing_n the_o meditation_n of_o evil_n to_o he_o that_o approach_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o be_v not_o so_o irksome_a as_o at_o first_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o knowledge_n that_o may_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v thorough_o sensible_a thereof_o she_o will_v pursue_v after_o it_o and_o resolute_o pass_v through_o that_o little_a harshness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a work_n to_o avoid_v a_o trouble_n or_o inconveniency_n and_o to_o do_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o thorough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o and_o more_o intolerable_a if_o not_o prevent_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n be_v death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v bless_v by_o love_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o now_o he_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o for_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o secure_v when_o future_a thing_n shall_v be_v present_a so_o even_o now_o he_o may_v think_v of_o and_o provide_v as_o to_o they_o
now_o for_o this_o short_a time_n if_o both_o can_v stand_v together_o there_o the_o least_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o more_o concern_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o year_n then_o for_o a_o minute_n only_o say_a one_o who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o what_o be_v account_v the_o way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o absolute_a hindrance_n to_o their_o title_n unto_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o transgress_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o shut_v out_o now_o this_o book_n condemn_v all_o the_o propose_a scheme_n of_o advantage_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v different_a from_o â—ain_n and_o common_a receive_v opinion_n the_o tempter_n first_o instil_v those_o principle_n of_o dishonesty_n have_v they_o not_o read_v how_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o insinuate_v to_o our_o parent_n that_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n he_o beguile_v they_o with_o a_o promise_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a but_o we_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o transgression_n may_v seem_v expedient_a at_o first_o but_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o folly_n that_o hereby_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o suffer_v loss_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n of_o more_o gain_n our_o lord_n counsel_n and_o command_n be_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n be_v cautious_a that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o injury_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v none_o every_o man_n may_v preserve_v his_o own_o and_o use_v a_o lawful_a redress_n where_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o wrong_n the_o fault_n find_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 6._o be_v when_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o the_o before_o go_v verse_n he_o seem_v to_o admit_v thereof_o before_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_n there_o one_o may_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v defraud_v and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n regard_n for_o that_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o little_a thing_n christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o inconsistent_a but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o some_o frame_v notion_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o will_v state_n the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o by_o distinction_n will_v correct_v they_o but_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v if_o we_o suffer_v shame_n or_o loss_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a requital_n it_o do_v seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o considerable_a disadvantage_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o for_o keep_v steadfast_o to_o his_o law_n when_o that_o only_a and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o another_o way_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o meek_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o care_v to_o molest_v or_o disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o baseness_n of_o some_o little_a poor_a soul_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cheat_v defraud_n and_o take_v advantage_n over_o his_o simple_a honesty_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o small_a instance_n which_o either_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o mind_n and_o so_o live_v well_o and_o content_v for_o all_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o may_v come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v so_o brazen-faced_a that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o only_o be_v keep_v in_o least_o humane_a law_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o yet_o through_o restrain_v providence_n he_o will_v soon_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o one_o than_o the_o universal_o sincere_a and_o good_a man._n who_o do_v ever_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n convenient_a for_o he_o only_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34_o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o his_o ordinance_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o call_v and_o add_v there_o to_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v not_o want_v what_o be_v good_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o they_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n or_o expect_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n with_o raven_n but_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v though_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v too_o evident_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v this_o noble_a principle_n and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n yet_o to_o establish_v our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n his_o watchful_a and_o especial_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o servant_n those_o peculiar_a one_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n do_v get_v a_o livelihood_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_n or_o employment_n he_o provide_v some_o other_o way_n still_o he_o act_v most_o wise_o who_o live_v so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n isa_n 33._o 15._o who_o use_v lawful_a and_o prudent_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n he_o be_v in_o and_o reject_v whatever_o be_v of_o craft_n and_o evil._n it_o be_v sometime_o see_v that_o he_o may_v prosper_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o world._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psa_n 112._o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v often_o fulfil_v in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n who_o have_v great_a measure_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v whether_o for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o favour_n he_o retain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n or_o whatever_o reason_n we_o may_v in_o humility_n guess_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o plenty_n though_o scatter_v in_o the_o world._n but_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v do_v common_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a providence_n here_o in_o expectation_n and_o pursuit_n after_o that_o more_o be_v not_o desire_v then_o sufficient_a for_o this_o they_o look_v further_o then_o bare_o to_o live_v but_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o towards_o that_o to_o come_v as_o they_o get_v mean_n for_o the_o first_o they_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a call_v there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o live_v and_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n at_o which_o most_o aim_n to_o get_v in_o
prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o little_a injury_n yet_o he_o live_v content_o at_o present_a apply_v the_o promise_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o reward_n for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o need_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o more_o injurious_o make_v honest_a people_n pay_v for_o the_o harm_n knave_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n trivial_a instance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o to_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n isa_n 65._o 23._o his_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v engage_v that_o such_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v mantain_v to_o supply_v real_a want_v not_o unnecessary_a lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a dependence_n nor_o estate_n but_o the_o casual_a income_n of_o their_o trade_n or_o employment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a landlord_n who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o not_o give_v a_o estate_n why_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o have_v set_v limit_n bound_n and_o landmark_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o some_o by_o industry_n obtain_v what_o other_o through_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n part_v withal_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n as_o it_o do_v now_o this_o diversity_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o particular_a virtue_n now_o insist_v on_o and_o of_o other_o all_o can_v have_v estate_n not_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n never_o any_o be_v drive_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n first_o then_o honesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o that_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o be_v general_o thrive_v and_o have_v good_a reputation_n but_o if_o mean_a yet_o attend_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o have_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n ridicule_v it_o be_v by_o knavish_a man_n who_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o extenuate_v their_o own_o gild_n for_o his_o well-doing_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n slander_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v it_o but_o all_o good_a esteem_n and_o honour_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_o be_v private_o convict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o odd_a way_n not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o omission_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o sin_n yet_o more_o by_o fasten_v contempt_n on_o his_o wise_a sanction_n and_o to_o hinder_v other_o also_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o fine_a house_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world._n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o enjoy_v the_o great_a revenue_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o further_o he_o have_v peace_n throughout_o his_o life_n herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o both_o and_o free_v from_o that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v always_o arise_v when_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n be_v neglect_v or_o those_o just_a office_n between_o man_n and_o man._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n be_v attemper_v with_o a_o excellent_a goodness_n his_o great_a power_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o limit_v by_o a_o gracious_a word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o jove_a to_o we_o man_n so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o though_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n he_o do_v see_v if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v just_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o may_v be_v break_v secret_o but_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v a_o little_a while_n remain_v undiscerned_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o before_o he_o who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v reveal_v they_o open_o before_o the_o world._n all_o thing_n be_v now_o dispose_v of_o for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o who_o be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v righteous_a still_o the_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v annex_v according_o with_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o want_a condition_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o god_n who_o make_v we_o put_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o thing_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o while_n he_o can_v also_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o be_v and_o continuance_n without_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o possible_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o both_o frame_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o can_v perform_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o such_o mean_n or_o without_o any_o at_o all_o who_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hunger_v at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v not_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_v mat._n 4._o 2._o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o our_o time_n even_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o appointment_n we_o be_v in_o good_a accommodation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o indeed_o can_v be_v well_o require_v for_o creature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n in_o expectation_n of_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o great_a thing_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o our_o foot_n and_o eye_n supply_v that_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o motion_n and_o sight_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v food_n and_o raiment_n through_o god_n
if_o not_o than_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n be_v already_o slip_v from_o they_o such_o opportunity_n have_v be_v lose_v of_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o be_v go_v irrecoverable_o in_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 7._o then_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n and_o be_v watchful_a that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_n offend_v the_o infinite_a god._n they_o may_v seek_v out_o and_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3._o 13_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v act_v 26._o 7._o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v somewhat_o take_v of_o by_o real_a and_o endure_a action_n the_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a may_v be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v because_o they_o be_v momentary_a and_o sudden_a thou_o o_o man_n be_v make_v for_o great_a thing_n thou_o be_v pass_v towards_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sinful_a divertisment_n dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o pleasure_n â—oon_o after_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o never_o have_v and_o iâ—_n will_v have_v hinder_v in_o the_o good_a waâ—_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a life_n this_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n then_o you_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o no_o sorrow_n think_v how_o it_o haste_v away_o we_o must_v avoidable_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o that_o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o dust_n still_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o his_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o our_o sâ—lves_n also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o rest_n nothing_o here_o do_v true_o satisfy_v but_o what_o come_v from_o above_o the_o same_o thing_n return_v over_o so_o often_o that_o we_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o resolve_v still_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n whether_o god_n have_v more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prove_v we_o long_o or_o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n after_o we_o have_v do_v his_o will_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v wise_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o our_o tarry_n here_o a_o little_a long_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o thankful_a not_o know_v how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v remove_v hence_o our_o warfare_n accomplish_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v the_o particular_a season_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v god_n attribute_n of_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o he_o manifest_v by_o so_o many_o disappointment_n of_o our_o own_o forecasts_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n of_o creature_n to_o see_v no_o further_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o to_o reckon_v upon_o a_o long_a time_n of_o stay_n than_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o which_o be_v not_o one_o moment_n long_o than_o we_o have_v and_o do_v now_o live_v do_v we_o thorough_o consider_v by_o how_o slender_a thread_n life_n be_v tie_v which_o may_v be_v break_v from_o casualty_n without_o or_o disorder_n within_o but_o one_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v so_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o not_o confident_a do_v we_o again_o reflect_v that_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o a_o disease_n from_o within_o there_o be_v no_o nâ—ed_n of_o pour_v down_o judgement_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a he_o may_v suffer_v such_o a_o evil_a accident_n to_o befall_v we_o or_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o folly_n we_o will_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o do_v wicked_o against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v dan._n 5._o 33._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o because_o he_o count_v of_o so_o much_o time_n to_o live_v be_v young_a lusty_a and_o healthful_a or_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o present_a enjoyment_n for_o they_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o but_o admit_v god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o light_n to_o burn_v clear_a out_o though_o he_o can_v extinguish_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n whensoever_o he_o will_v yet_o all_o will_v be_v waâ—ted_v out_o if_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o behave_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v thereof_o what_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v true_a the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o jer._n 8._o 13._o the_o fancy_a good_a day_n will_v be_v all_o vanish_v and_o go_v as_o the_o past_a have_v be_v already_o that_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n which_o hatb_n a_o end_n nor_o whatever_n the_o sensual_a worldly_n mind_v think_v can_v there_o be_v any_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v in_o general_a judge_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o with_o we_o or_o happen_v to_o other_o of_o such_o year_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o like_a with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v see_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a fulfil_v in_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o past_a have_v the_o present_a do_v the_o future_a will_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n come_v and_o shut_v up_o all_o as_o this_o do_v all_o the_o past_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o which_o i_o be_o write_v this_o a_o end_n will_v come_v but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30_o 31._o chap._n xvi_o of_o courage_n to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o help_v somewhat_o towards_o their_o good_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v what_o courage_n be_v and_o how_o it_o promote_v their_o happiness_n many_o excellent_a thing_n have_v we_o hear_v of_o this_o virtue_n but_o still_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a nature_n thereof_o most_o be_v ignorant_a extol_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o wherefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o be_v lessen_v so_o it_o be_v just_o state_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o security_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n for_o even_o this_o temptation_n the_o destroyer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o ensnare_v and_o beguile_v soul_n unto_o himself_o they_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o what_o look_v great_a to_o despise_v evil_a and_o laugh_v at_o fear_n not_o to_o value_v their_o own_o life_n to_o run_v on_o with_o a_o certain_a blindness_n and_o hurry_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o threaten_v afar_o off_o all_o this_o he_o have_v get_v to_o pass_v for_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o world._n and_o thousand_o delude_v with_o this_o false_a imagination_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o die_v as_o fool_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o as_o
eye_n yet_o do_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v to_o those_o who_o love_v he_o as_o these_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o way_n they_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n but_o do_v not_o come_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n but_o stop_v there_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o deut._n 4._o 29_o 30_o 31._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o beginning_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o there_o describe_v but_o this_o sort_n be_v common_o feign_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v psal_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o they_o run_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o shelter_n in_o a_o storm_n from_o which_o they_o go_v again_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o baseness_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o be_v then_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o stay_n and_o relief_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o then_o full_o resolve_v to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o the_o god_n of_o their_o help_n from_o that_o day_n for_o evermore_o this_o have_v be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n lord_n what_o averseness_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o sure_a refuge_n against_o evil_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v when_o thou_o call_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o weak_a and_o frail_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v help_n of_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o send_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n which_o do_v near_o beat_v we_o down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o eternal_a god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n deut._n 33._o 27._o thou_o have_v put_v a_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n into_o thing_n that_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n can_v establish_v a_o sure_a trust_n whereon_o man_n may_v certain_o depend_v our_o fellow_n creature_n will_v not_o but_o in_o the_o great_a exigency_n they_o can_v help_v the_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v unable_a other_o be_v deceitful_a all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o can_v give_v aid_n they_o may_v stupefy_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o can_v preserve_v the_o breath_n from_o go_v forth_o what_o must_v we_o lie_v and_o sink_v under_o these_o evil_n sure_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o he_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o first_o there_o be_v one_o above_o who_o both_o will_n and_o also_o can_v deliver_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n my_o help_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v every_o least_o thing_n to_o our_o advantage_n or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v we_o and_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o last_o in_o he_o though_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o what_o a_o wretched_a condition_n be_v that_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o death_n who_o have_v hold_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n till_o it_o can_v give_v no_o long_o relief_n when_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v wither_v and_o its_o poor_a help_n fail_v they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n jer_n 2._o 27_o 28._o where_o be_v thy_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o company_n that_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n in_o your_o health_n and_o prosperity_n he_o hate_v your_o put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v then_o he_o spoil_v your_o mirth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o occasion_n that_o enmity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o which_o will_v also_o cease_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o feather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o wealth_n there_o be_v nothing_o affrightful_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o those_o who_o will_v live_v in_o sense_n of_o and_o thankfulness_n under_o he_o for_o this_o will_v make_v enjoyment_n yet_o more_o excellent_a o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thâ—e_n which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o many_o way_n have_v ouâ—_n gracious_a god_n find_v out_o when_o all_o we_o like_v loâ—t_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o even_o those_o which_o seem_v â—o_o the_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderate_a more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o this_o bless_a end_n in_o mercy_n thou_o do_v afflict_v they_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a prospect_n to_o see_v the_o tent_n of_o cushan_n in_o affliction_n hab._n 3._o 7._o to_o behold_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o sorrow_n grief_n pain_n and_o sickness_n as_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o joâ—b_n be_v entail_v on_o all_o family_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o â—ssue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leapeâ—_n or_o that_o lean_v upon_o a_o stâ—ff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o a_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 29._o or_o have_v some_o other_o â—vil_n of_o equal_a kind_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n above_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n hard_a thought_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o a_o through_o consideration_n out_o of_o his_o word_n beside_o what_o be_v afore_o mention_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o own_o provocation_n that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n will_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o it_o if_o effectual_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o some_o evil_n be_v send_v for_o punishment_n to_o frighten_v and_o dissuade_v people_n from_o the_o like_a thing_n then_o the_o spot_n and_o â—allings_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v to_o be_v chastened_a here_o and_o their_o grace_n exercise_v see_v deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 9_o and_o further_o satan_n be_v suffer_v some_o reason_n whereof_o we_o know_v other_o be_v secret_a but_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v manifest_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n be_v permit_v to_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o estate_n all_o one_o as_o to_o tempt_v the_o soul._n and_o then_o from_o john_n 9_o 3._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n maâ—_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o take_v away_o one_o and_o leave_v another_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o not_o to_o we_o discernible_a because_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o age_n the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o life_n long_o than_o another_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o this_o man_n when_o another_o be_v well_o to_o some_o it_o prove_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o other_o some_o have_v more_o and_o other_o less_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o deserve_n of_o the_o party_n thing_n now_o seem_v uneven_a but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n all_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a still_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o our_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o creature_n and_o then_o in_o a_o near_a relation_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o to_o which_o last_o the_o great_a future_a promise_n do_v relate_v righteous_a be_v
satisfaction_n concern_v that_o great_a doubt_n of_o futurity_n there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v which_o any_o one_o may_v that_o will_v comply_v with_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n 20._o rom._n 4._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v i_o can_v lay_v down_o how_o our_o religion_n rely_v upon_o the_o great_a certainty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n so_o where_o philosophy_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n this_o help_n and_o give_v firm_a establishment_n to_o the_o man_n as_o it_o show_v unto_o he_o how_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v after_o death_n according_a as_o he_o order_v his_o conversation_n now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n afar_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v near_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a even_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n after_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_o jong_a than_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o and_o will_v as_o certain_o be_v so_o he_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o one_o must_v be_v force_v to_o borrow_v comfort_n from_o the_o other_o world_n for_o then_o common_o none_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v because_o we_o be_v herein_o but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o doubtful_a expectation_n show_v we_o some_o relief_n here_o such_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o unbelief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o reason_n for_o our_o fies_z behold_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o what_o we_o be_v in_o now_o â—â—e_v spirit_n from_o within_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o our_o prope_a place_n experience_n assure_v we_o must_v depart_v hence_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n the_o natural_a understanding_n lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o so_o many_o conveniency_n for_o one_o part_n of_o we_o can_v also_o provide_v for_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mcrcies_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n we_o taste_v and_o see_v they_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v this_o also_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a mean_n spring_n from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o its_o original_a come_v from_o above_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o below_o suitable_a to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o restless_a part_n of_o we_o lf_o we_o have_v comfort_n only_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n must_v miserable_a for_o they_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 16_o 19_o have_v what_o satiâ—fies_v from_o what_o be_v before_o they_o but_o not_o we_o be_v design_v to_o thirst_n and_o labour_n after_o great_a thing_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31._o 15._o so_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o people_n be_v irrecoverable_o deprive_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n nothing_o can_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o hope_v of_o have_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o a_o resurrection_n and_o another_o state._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o have_v here_o again_o and_o we_o be_v torment_v with_o earnest_a long_n after_o they_o and_o have_v real_a thought_n of_o see_v they_o yet_o again_o which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o vain_a thus_o man_n die_v not_o as_o a_o beast_n die_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n from_o the_o dam_n or_o other_o of_o the_o herd_n as_o we_o have_v concern_v relation_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n say_v the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o 33._o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o sometime_o open_v and_o a_o little_a dew_n do_v descend_v from_o above_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sometime_o little_a sprinkling_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n if_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o that_o book_n where_o the_o word_n be_v pleasant_a as_o a_o honeycomb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n prov._n 16._o 24._o we_o shall_v have_v a_o weary_a and_o tiresome_a journey_n through_o this_o place_n for_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o nothing_o proper_a for_o we_o how_o prophetical_o do_v man_n speak_v of_o fnturity_n before_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v i_o 18._o gen._n 49._o 18._o have_v wait_v sore_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v die_v jacob._n the_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v in_o without_o connexion_n on_o the_o former_a as_o light_v immediate_o spring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o full_a assurance_n then_o of_o what_o he_o have_v faint_o hope_v and_o forethought_a of_o his_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n and_o now_o it_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v accomplish_v i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 27._o 13._o this_o be_v not_o for_o all_o here_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a so_o we_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o draw_v breath_n even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o happiness_n which_o aâ—ises_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o health_n and_o plenty_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v believe_v in_o god_n believe_v in_o i_o john_n 14._o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o he_o above_o under_o who_o good_a providence_n we_o live_v all_o our_o day_n those_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o house_n verse_n 2._o so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o we_o if_o we_o use_v his_o grace_n to_o become_v meet_v these_o be_v great_a comfort_n than_o the_o world_n can_v give_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o reserve_n for_o compare_v they_o a_o little_a with_o you_o you_o worldly_a mind_a and_o unbeliever_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o set_v they_o at_o naught_o be_v from_o want_n and_o ignorance_n but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a sore_o yet_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensnality_n and_o your_o soul_n become_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n they_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o same_o enjoyment_n also_o and_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o you_o now_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o these_o thing_n you_o who_o rejectthe_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n now_o offer_v unto_o you_o shall_v then_o lament_v the_o refusal_n of_o they_o will_v you_o light_o esteem_v of_o that_o which_o do_v ever_o remain_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o which_o you_o high_o value_v now_o only_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n consider_v of_o that_o before_o hand_n which_o you_o must_v at_o length_n be_v sensible_a of_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o not_o tâ—y_o and_o be_v acquaint_v and_o yourselves_o will_v affirm_v not_o withstand_v all_o pleasure_n enjoyment_n company_n and_o recreation_n the_o two_o first_o make_v brutish_a not_o happy_a the_o other_o make_v unmindful_a for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o do_v not_o prevent_v misery_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o health_n life_n and_o vigour_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o such_o true_a happiness_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n as_o what_o arise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world._n evil_n do_v beset_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o threefold_a capacity_n of_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n which_o do_v afflict_v as_o it_o disturb_v and_o be_v contrary_n sorrow_n of_o sorrow_n to_o the_o regular_a order_n of_o each_o indeed_o they_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o be_v connect_v that_o if_o the_o one_o suffer_v
the_o other_o do_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o so_o many_o river_n which_o as_o they_o all_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v they_o to_o run_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o disembody_n themselves_o again_o into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o be_v and_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v one_o labour_n to_o divert_v the_o stream_n to_o make_v it_o run_v another_o way_n or_o stop_v its_o course_n the_o first_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n the_o second_o be_v negligence_n and_o sloth_n the_o soul_n have_v some_o foreknowledge_n which_o way_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o a_o inclination_n towards_o the_o right_n and_o thence_o whatsoever_o do_v hinder_v and_o seek_v to_o turn_v aside_o do_v also_o disturb_v if_o she_o will_v keep_v to_o this_o first_o principle_n careful_o observe_v the_o original_a tendency_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o thwart_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o deceive_v she_o for_o she_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o this_o contradict_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o we_o which_o raise_v those_o several_a kind_n of_o sorrow_n so_o the_o cure_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v heed_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o man_n by_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o past_a and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v from_o other_o afflict_a object_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o be_v the_o resentment_n of_o they_o but_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n only_o as_o that_o be_v divide_v in_o evil_a falshood_n and_o folly_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o she_o be_v â—ndued_v and_o be_v to_o improve_v thâ—se_a talent_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n who_o will_v give_v a_o reward_n according_a as_o every_o one_o be_v find_v meet_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v a_o vexation_n all_o along_o which_o will_v be_v sensible_a if_o not_o smother_v when_o we_o do_v not_o trade_n to_o his_o use_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v joy_n and_o complacency_n when_o we_o do_v great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o psal_n 1._o â—9_n 165._o and_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa_n 35._o 10._o that_o propension_n and_o natural_a tendency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n melancholy_n of_o melancholy_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o working_n of_o grace_n and_o regret_v of_o conscience_n that_o dissatissaction_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o all_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o incline_v to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pure_a melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o sincere_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o action_n where_o be_v universal_a carefulness_n against_o sin_n and_o who_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o mere_a outward_a divertisement_n of_o evil_a lie_v and_o foolish_a talk_v he_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o dull_a and_o miserable_a soul._n all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o esteem_v and_o further_o be_v those_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o whatever_o be_v more_o than_o their_o size_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o blood_n a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a constitution_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devise_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v people_n off_o from_o religion_n in_o general_n than_o fâ—om_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o by_o raise_v such_o a_o report_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o melancholy_a he_o turn_v man_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o blessedness_n all_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a therewith_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o practice_n it_o a_o little_a but_o not_o thorough_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n heb._n 12._o 15._o act_n 8._o 23._o that_o averseness_n and_o alienation_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o that_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o good_a the_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n the_o trouble_n and_o restlessness_n those_o fear_n and_o sad_a expectation_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o not_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v find_v true_a as_o â—â—â—peaks_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o why_o may_v it_o â—ot_n be_v belieuâ—d_v as_o it_o mention_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v râ—â—â—â—iled_v to_o he_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o joy_n peace_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n those_o love_a and_o familiar_a appellation_n of_o father_n friend_n hâ—â—band_n the_o expression_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n râ—jâ—â—ce_n psal_n 97._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v goud_z toâ—srael_n â—srael_z even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 73._o 1._o be_v all_o these_o write_v in_o vain_a or_o for_o our_o comfort_n do_v other_o by_o sad_a experience_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v and_o have_v none_o the_o happy_a feel_n thereof_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o world_n some_o in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n other_o not_z the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o by_o peace_n and_o trouble_n one_o part_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disorder_n within_o and_o why_o may_v not_o other_o feel_v know_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o good_a promise_n for_o themselves_o may_v also_o if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v thing_n clear_a if_o that_o prejudice_n be_v take_v away_o of_o judge_v by_o example_n and_o humane_a saying_n more_o than_o from_o divine_a testimony_n and_o truth_n hypocrite_n and_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o the_o apostle_n by_o failure_n in_o one_o christian_n duty_n pronounce_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o do_v most_o oppose_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n of_o melancholy_n who_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o his_o law._n they_o call_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n stupidity_n the_o avoid_n of_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a a_o sour_a morose_n temper_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n the_o not_o run_v too_o much_o after_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v senceles_o style_v a_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a disposition_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v enough_o to_o receive_v thâ—m_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a melancholy_n every_o avoid_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a action_n to_o which_o a_o misconstruction_n can_v be_v apply_v be_v by_o they_o censure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o mind_v what_o the_o profane_a sinner_n say_v but_o what_o come_v from_o they_o who_o make_v â—_o fair_a show_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v entertain_v by_o inquisitive_a and_o consider_v men._n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o 32._o numb_a 13._o 32._o any_o to_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n but_o worse_a for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v search_v it_o for_o though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o manifest_a conclusion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o so_o much_o which_o be_v pleasant_a but_o what_o be_v more_o be_v melancholy_a for_o so_o be_v those_o calumniate_v who_o go_v further_o and_o find_v more_o benefit_n than_o themselves_o it_o be_v
4._o 7._o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o kindness_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o you_o whatever_o hard_a thought_n arise_v or_o be_v subministre_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o all_o proceed_v from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n some_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o good_a man_n though_o they_o shall_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v away_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o many_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o if_o true_a and_o sincere_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n favour_n or_o goodwill_n of_o men._n we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n reproach_n or_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o he_o we_o be_v to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n therein_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o 26._o see_v exod._n 32._o 26._o reward_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o seem_a disadvantage_n the_o other_o may_v bring_v on_o we_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o keep_v in_o all_o obedience_n love_n be_v a_o constant_a principle_n always_o abide_v on_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o have_v a_o complacency_n therein_o and_o dictate_v at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o love._n take_v good_a heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o josh_n 23._o 11_o 12._o imply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v do_v so_o this_o suggest_v that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o god_n make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n willing_o and_o cheerful_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o this_o life_n sweeten_v their_o enjoyment_n and_o for_o sickness_n pain_n loss_n affliction_n this_o give_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o adversity_n for_o they_o can_v apply_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a god_n above_o make_v every_o thing_n happy_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15._o 9_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n also_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n be_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o neighbour_n of_o love_n to_o one_o neighbour_n fulfil_v it_o by_o that_o excellent_a and_o improve_a law_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n mat_n 5._o 43._o 44._o this_o seem_v a_o unreasonable_a command_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o thy_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v for_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v thou_o prov._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n stop_v his_o further_a violence_n and_o malice_n in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v a_o little_a evil_a then_o by_o resist_v receive_v great_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o god_n for_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v common_a to_o man_n to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o be_v require_v mat._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46._o the_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a god_n be_v provoke_v every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o patient_a he_o load_v man_n with_o benefit_n which_o they_o make_v occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o which_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v if_o his_o goodness_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o offend_v yet_o worse_o their_o malice_n do_v only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v and_o lose_v nothing_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o small_a and_o limit_a creature_n to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n commit_v and_o speak_v against_o 15._o jud._n 15._o he_o his_o obedient_a servant_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o worm_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v and_o shall_v receive_v every_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v here_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o imitate_v his_o maker_n and_o all_o through_o his_o gracious_a order_n can_v receive_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n by_o it_o by_o love_v enemy_n they_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o or_o not_o iâ—_n the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v better_a than_o revenge_n but_o suppose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v still_o malicious_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a in_o the_o end_n will_v fall_v on_o themselves_o and_o not_o on_o he_o will_v they_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o he_o false_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v torment_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o apply_v the_o blessing_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o promise_n psal_n 31._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v just_o sensible_a but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o vexation_n and_o discomposure_n the_o light_a breath_n which_o send_v forth_o evil_a word_n can_v never_o make_v any_o wound_n in_o his_o soul_n who_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n say_n of_o one_o another_o signify_v nothing_o we_o be_v all_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o who_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o be_v approve_v detraction_n there_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o increase_v our_o reward_n that_o we_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v the_o author_n thereof_o will_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n yet_o after_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v they_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o may_v well_o say_v with_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o may_v with_o real_a charity_n and_o sincere_a affection_n cry_v out_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o love_v enemy_n so_o it_o be_v to_o love_v friend_n this_o we_o do_v as_o man_n that_o as_o christian_n a_o new_a stone_n be_v lay_v and_o both_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a pitch_n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13_o 34._o from_o whence_o the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n make_v this_o necessary_a inference_n hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o high_a act_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v express_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o love._n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v they_o be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o heathen_n concern_v they_o who_o herein_o fulfil_v that_o say_v of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 3._o 35._o but_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n be_v
strange_o â—egenerated_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o father_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n how_o few_o among_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o royal_a law_n without_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22_o 15._o but_o these_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o preserve_v outward_a peace_n yet_o still_o be_v snarl_v at_o one_o another_o these_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o which_o must_v be_v beg_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n instead_o of_o blessing_n and_o pardon_n these_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 5._o 2._o one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_v mention_v if_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o action_n of_o some_o people_n this_o be_v no_o slight_v matter_n or_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n in_o that_o they_o can_v live_v contrary_a to_o rule_n and_o preach_a for_o it_o will_v be_v determine_v what_o the_o end_n of_o those_o must_v be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n hatred_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o bitter_a to_o sweet_a or_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o to_o another_o let_v one_o do_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o revenge_n strife_n and_o envy_v hatred_n and_o variance_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n of_o all_o black_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n among_o those_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o also_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o this_o duty_n they_o love_v indeed_o but_o somewhat_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o partiality_n go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o first_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o common_a say_v be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v it_o be_v esteem_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o which_o do_v give_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n and_o not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v alike_o observe_v it_o who_o have_v conscience_n towards_o god_n do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v unto_o man_n know_v that_o from_o he_o dissimulation_n can_v be_v hide_v what_o john_n say_v be_v observable_a which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o so_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o smile_a countenance_n or_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o you_o must_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n or_o party_n as_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o another_o say_v i_o be_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o those_o who_o equal_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinguish_a term_n or_o nickname_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n act_v 11._o 26._o and_o aught_o to_o have_v never_o be_v call_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n person_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n as_o to_o give_v denomination_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o division_n raise_a heartburning_n and_o the_o utmost_a malice_n among_o man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 29._o peace_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n explain_v who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n instance_n in_o a_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v division_n and_o separate_a meeting_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a construction_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o love_n to_o those_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v unite_v under_o christ_n our_o head._n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o 1_o ps_n 133._o 1_o in_o unity_n much_o happiness_n arise_v from_o true_a friendship_n and_o there_o be_v none_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o last_a and_o sure_a if_o upon_o that_o alone_a without_o the_o rot_a prop_n of_o worldly_a and_o sinister_a respect_n whatever_o some_o pretend_v to_o generous_a nature_n or_o civility_n none_o be_v like_o that_o which_o result_v from_o goodness_n and_o duty_n the_o chief_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v forth_o to_o those_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o mat._n 5._o 45._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o for_o though_o at_o present_a some_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v in_o however_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o as_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n 9_o jam._n 3_o 9_o of_o god_n and_o be_v our_o fellow_n creature_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 28._o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a hereby_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o malice_n envy_v and_o strife_n he_o be_v not_o disturb_v with_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o gnaw_v reproach_n of_o other_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wrack_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n to_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o love_n any_o blessing_n in_o peace_n any_o good_a in_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o affection_n he_o enjoy_v all_o this_o in_o this_o word_n love_n all_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v and_o obedience_n so_o as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n a_o second_o passion_n be_v fear_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a fear_n of_o fear_n that_o this_o which_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v man_n shall_v also_o conduce_v towards_o his_o happiness_n but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o such_o decree_n for_o our_o salvation_n as_o express_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v it_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o declare_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o we_o to_o which_o be_v annex_v reward_n and_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a king_n who_o have_v prepare_v they_o 43._o mal._n 1._o 14._o ps_n 95._o 43._o he_o may_v just_o forbid_v a_o thing_n upon_o as_o severe_a a_o penalty_n as_o